and_o 30._o chapter_n of_o 2_o chronic._n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o call_v synod_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_a chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o ezechiah_o gather_a priest_n &_o levite_n together_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n i_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o yet_o dream_v of_o it_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n the_o last_o place_n prov._n 11._o v._o 14._o speak_v of_o counsellor_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o there_o be_v safety_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o call_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n but_o rather_o any_o other_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o weaken_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o make_v invalid_a the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o allege_v place_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o however_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o valid_a proof_n that_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v to_o call_v synod_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n then_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n be_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o say_n be_v it_o not_o more_o like_a that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n thing_n must_v run_v their_o wont_a channel_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n than_o that_o minister_n yea_o any_o good_a man_n shall_v contribute_v his_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o without_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o turbata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la christianus_n &_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o scot_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o section_n or_o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o confession_n need_v a_o comment_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n ministerial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v complaint_n in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n not_o only_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o in_o his_o word_n first_o they_o do_v not_o define_v what_o synod_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o private_a church_n or_o even_o convocate_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n how_o can_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o advise_v he_o make_v constitution_n valid_a except_o they_o be_v first_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v the_o like_a judgement_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n convocate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o private_a church_n if_o the_o minister_n assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v they_o so_o many_o apostle_n they_o must_v have_v some_o magistracy_n to_o give_v vigour_n of_o law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o else_o their_o canon_n will_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o they_o they_o can_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n the_o four_o article_n or_o section_n be_v all_o synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o help_n in_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n all_o the_o synod_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v or_o a_o conscience_n enlighten_v or_o convince_v be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v unto_o i_o know_v no_o middle_a way_n to_o create_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a say_n of_o festus_n hommius_n disp_n 18._o thes_n 2._o the_o council_n authoritate_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o synodical_a authority_n be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v first_o evident_o and_o clear_o make_v certain_a before_o the_o synod_n get_v any_o authority_n with_o we_o so_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o authority_n when_o man_n and_o church_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o equity_n reasonableness_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o decision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o bazil_n who_o condemn_v all_o synod_n general_o for_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o member_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o judicial_a power_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o particular_a church_n who_o decision_n be_v counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v to_o they_o both_o not_o law_n otherwise_o i_o think_v little_a or_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 1._o judge_n in_o a_o assembly_n never_o so_o upright_o must_v be_v indifferent_a to_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o so_o can_v minister_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o a_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o arminian_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o first_o session_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v they_o or_o that_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o charenton_n prepossess_v against_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n do_v as_o it_o be_v anathematise_v they_o though_o none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v 80._o in_o number_n have_v hardly_o see_v the_o face_n or_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o court_n either_o of_o law_n or_o chancery_n that_o both_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o one_o judicatory_a to_o determine_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o plaintiff_n sit_v &_o vote_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o court_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o protestant_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n the_o arminian_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o loose_v their_o cause_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o party_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n 4._o it_o seem_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o church_n and_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n state_v and_o conclude_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n dissent_v shall_v in_o synod_n always_o the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n make_v up_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o party_n that_o be_v most_o numerous_a though_o it_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o one_o vote_n will_v give_v religion_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n do_v wise_o decline_v to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o have_v vote_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o not_o to_o number_v the_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o do_v by_o all_o when_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v out-voted_n the_o minor_a but_o by_o one_o suffrage_n for_o usual_o all_o collection_n syntagme_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n canon_n and_o decree_n go_v currant_n and_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n have_v consent_v to_o they_o with_o a_o
testament_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o king_n may_v be_v minister_n and_o minister_n king_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v have_v spare_v themselves_o much_o labour_n about_o the_o nature_n power_n trueness_n fallibility_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o it_o if_o both_o party_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o some_o few_o and_o very_o easy_a common_a principle_n consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o many_o volume_n on_o our_o side_n be_v write_v to_o state_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o schism_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a succession_n of_o church_n power_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o reform_v in_o france_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o that_o title_n one_o party_n yield_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o fear_v to_o want_v for_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o church-succession_n and_o baptism_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a reservation_n and_o modification_n that_o from_o a_o metaphysical_a goodness_n they_o insensible_o descend_v to_o a_o moral_a make_v of_o a_o magistrate_n power_n a_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v of_o a_o cadaver_n and_o carcase_n a_o live_a body_n of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v the_o late_a english_a hierarchy_n conceive_v that_o their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o romish_a yea_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o power_n calling_z and_o succession_n good_a nor_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o as_o all_o party_n have_v be_v equal_o mistake_v in_o their_o ground_n so_o have_v they_o hardly_o understand_v one_o another_o raise_v doubt_n where_o there_o be_v none_o some_o by_o that_o weaken_n their_o own_o cause_n and_o strengthen_v that_o of_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v all_o concession_n for_o truth_n put_v their_o opposite_n to_o very_o great_a strait_n for_o not_o know_v well_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o romanist_n can_v do_v nor_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o schism_n each_o party_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o call_v his_o neighbour_n schismatic_a rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o name_n be_v liberal_o bestow_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o by_o some_o of_o these_o upon_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n each_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o challenge_v that_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n even_o right_a of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o schism_n &_o rending_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v lot_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a whereas_o have_v both_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o suceession_n be_v a_o needless_a plea_n neither_o avail_v the_o romanist_n a_o whit_n nor_o prejudice_v any_o way_n the_o reformer_n baronius_n bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n as_o well_o as_o whitaker_n chamier_n and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v save_v the_o world_n so_o much_o labour_n in_o read_v they_o the_o first_o in_o put_v the_o reformer_n upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o take_v off_o the_o aspersion_n of_o schismatics_n for_o than_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o hard_a task_n have_v be_v on_o the_o romanist_n side_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v invalid_a our_o ground_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n their_o succession_n and_o of_o schism_n have_v be_v whole_o put_v upon_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o not_o weaken_v our_o title_n for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o ground_n which_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a possession_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n dr._n owen_n who_o ground_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a though_o we_o never_o confer_v our_o note_n together_o be_v those_o that_o i_o stand_v upon_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o well_o resolve_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o either_o to_o write_v after_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o have_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n &_o intend_v here_o only_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v way_n to_o what_o i_o main_o intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o parity_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n each_o from_o the_o other_o in_o power_n of_o exercise_v all_o church_n act_n best_a agree_v not_o only_o with_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n and_o erastus_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n sit_v twelve_o year_n ago_o in_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n yea_o that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n salmasius_n for_o one_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v be_v strong_a patron_n of_o it_o in_o several_a of_o their_o writing_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n as_o we_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v proper_o three_o way_n i._o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o elect_a justify_v and_o redeem_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a thus_o hebr._n 12._o v._o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n ii_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n through_o the_o world_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yield_v a_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v visible_o christianity_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 20._o iii_o for_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n with_o one_o accord_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 16._o v._n 4._o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 1._o 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o act._n 9_o v._n 31._o act._n 15._o v._n 41._o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 19_o yea_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o private_a family_n as_o rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o st._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o galatian_n take_v the_o word_n church_n proper_o either_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o for_o that_o church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n dupliciter_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la maculam_fw-la &_o rugam_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatur_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o v._n 19_o where_n two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a church_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v otherwise_o namely_o act._n 19_o v._n 41._o for_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n &_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o a_o place_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n require_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o it_o suffice_v here_o to_o say_v that_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n some_o other_o parallel_n to_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a so_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a
respect_v the_o pastor_n other_o the_o fellow-member_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o maintain_v observe_v respect_n and_o honour_v they_o first_o for_o their_o calling_n sake_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n and_o then_o for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o receive_v their_o command_n as_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o first_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v yea_o judge_a they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o approbation_n prove_v the_o pastor_n doctrine_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o another_o st._n paul_n mouth_n the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o one_o towards_o another_o be_v to_o love_v edify_v forbear_v and_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o but_o a_o main_a act_n of_o a_o church-member_n as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n act_n or_o law_n make_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o to_o what_o he_o by_o his_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n conceive_v to_o be_v most_o good_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o for_o conformity_n sake_n and_o mutual_a edification_n yield_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o natural_a divine_a politic_a civil_a right_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o humane_a prudence_n freedom_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v discretion_n as_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o their_o private_a family_n so_o to_o contribute_v their_o advice_n and_o help_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o any_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n these_o act_n i_o say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o society_n as_o to_o a_o company_n a_o hall_n a_o corporation_n a_o college_n or_o school_n these_o act_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n that_o order_n make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v oblige_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v such_o officer_n or_o member_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o each_o member_n shall_v stand_v to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o discipline_n once_o consent_v unto_o by_o he_o till_o the_o order_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n all_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a prudence_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o every_o church-member_n which_o light_n be_v not_o know_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v each_o member_n of_o a_o church-society_n rather_o to_o be_v of_o this_o then_o of_o that_o judgement_n in_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o society_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o society_n therefore_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v as_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o society_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n submit_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o to_o a_o order_n and_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o order_n and_o law_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v better_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v that_o a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v then_o a_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o one_o member_n though_o alone_o in_o the_o right_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n no_o man_n but_o will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o one_o dissent_v member_n shall_v submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v then_o that_o all_o proceed_n for_o order_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v stay_v be_v not_o law_n valid_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n so_o then_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o face_n like_o a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o merchant_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outside_n they_o must_v be_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o dictate_v which_o appear_v prima_fw-la front_n to_o be_v reason_n to_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n and_o as_o dionysius_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o school_n by_o the_o same_o dictate_v of_o reason_n so_o must_v a_o society_n of_o merchant_n a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o so_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o every_o society_n have_v one_o proper_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n christian_n so_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o act_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v equal_o a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o must_v have_v a_o government_n and_o magistracy_n set_v up_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n meet_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o church-act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o man_n as_o church-member_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o invest_v with_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o delegated_a i_o may_v instance_n the_o like_a necessity_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o consider_v as_o christian_n for_o example_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n who_o as_o physician_n join_v in_o consultation_n upon_o a_o case_n propound_v to_o they_o send_v bill_n to_o their_o apothecary_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v candidate_n or_o have_v licence_n to_o practice_v physic_n discourse_n of_o their_o art_n either_o asunder_o or_o in_o a_o body_n as_o in_o a_o consultation_n but_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n they_o choose_v a_o precedent_n censor_n and_o officer_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o sit_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o they_o admit_v or_o expel_v member_n they_o give_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o practice_v physic_n they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o act_n be_v no_o act_n of_o physician_n as_o physician_n but_o a_o dictate_v of_o any_o other_o society_n who_o usual_o take_v that_o for_o a_o law_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o member_n by_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v what_o plea_n synod_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v can_v have_v for_o make_v decree_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v assume_v by_o all_o society_n who_o order_n do_v pass_v for_o law_n as_o to_o themselves_o if_o make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o member_n but_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v interpose_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a rule_n for_o govern_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n common_a reason_n &_o prudence_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o act_n for_o take_v care_n that_o those_o set_v rule_n of_o christ_n for_o government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o exact_a and_o express_v rule_n for_o government_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o those_o act_n to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v be_v act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o so_o far_o as_o both_o pastor_n and_o member_n do_v act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o so_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o church-member_n as_o such_o but_o these_o same_o act_n special_o about_o government_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o impose_v and_o require_v external_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o
constitution_n that_o be_v make_v about_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v valid_a not_o because_o they_o be_v law_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n but_o because_o like_a law_n and_o order_n of_o other_o society_n they_o do_v oblige_v as_o such_o and_o as_o consent_v unto_o in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o minor_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n direct_o command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o magistrate_n act_n so_o those_o act_n perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o command_v express_o by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v external_a obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o be_v act_n of_o that_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n i_o find_v in_o a_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o new-england_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o conclusion_n whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o i_o now_o write_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o one_o do_v by_o they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o a_o society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o church-member_n who_o by_o any_o power_n of_o magistacy_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o strong_a engagement_n of_o oredience_n then_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o the_o second_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistracy_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v compel_v i_o find_v the_o synod_n speak_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o p._n 40._o the_o collectour_n say_v from_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_v disorder_n and_o take_v away_o or_o prevent_v gross_a error_n there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n use_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n chapter_n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n when_o at_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o double_a external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n all_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v i_o then_o less_o dissent_v from_o the_o church-way_a and_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o river_n brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v both_o party_n carry_v with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n against_o erastus_n and_o mr._n coleman_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o beside_o not_o fancy_v to_o myself_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o assume_v by_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o man_n either_o single_a or_o make_v up_o by_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o society_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v alike_o against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o study_v my_o main_a matter_n intend_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o both_o party_n assume_v to_o themselves_o i_o find_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o any_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n hold_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n grotius_n mr._n selden_n &_o mr._n coleman_n allow_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o over_o church_n and_o that_o independency_n of_o private_a church_n i_o mean_v independency_n from_o presbyterian_a classical_a and_o synodical_a judicatory_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n nor_o their_o dependency_n on_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o cut_v short_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v overall_a society_n and_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n last_o i_o find_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n beside_o be_v confess_v so_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o seem_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o carry_v by_o more_o heat_n than_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v or_o hold_v in_o this_o island_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o tract_n about_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v deliver_v i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o this_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v i_o add_v further_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o since_o every_o private_a church_n have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o all_o magistracy_n in_o whatever_o society_n it_o be_v seat_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o society_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o magistracy_n wherewith_o every_o private_a church_n be_v invest_v be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v since_o no_o society_n of_o church-member_n no_o more_o then_o of_o citizen_n merchant_n physician_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o law_n discipline_n and_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o coercion_n and_o compulsion_n &_o it_o be_v more_o than_o church-member_n as_o such_o can_v do_v to_o reduce_v he_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a advice_n then_o church-member_n must_v act_v also_o by_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a however_o it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o scripture_n philosophy_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o theorem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v true_a asunder_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o now_o these_o two_o follow_a proposition_n be_v of_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o society_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o this_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n either_o on_o other_o church_n or_o church-judicatories_a each_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v as_o true_a asunder_o must_v also_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o no_o way_n clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o right_n of_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o society_n as_o family_n corporation_n hall_n who_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o magistracy_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o for_o none_o doubt_v but_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o child_n household_n and_o servant_n as_o he_o list_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v house_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o none_o hitherto_o question_v but_o that_o paternal_a and_o economical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o
visible_a church_n since_o this_o presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n and_o overseer_n why_o may_v not_o this_o overseer_n be_v call_v bishop_n if_o bishop_n why_o not_o pope_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o cardinall-consistory_n be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o arch-president_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o presbytery_n both_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v state_v what_o number_n may_v constitute_v a_o private_a church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o a_o church-way_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v denominate_v a_o church_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o private_a church_n of_o scotland_n under_o one_o presbytery_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o political_a and_o prudentiall_a consociation_n and_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o aggregation_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o disprove_v but_o that_o all_o the_o private_a church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v likewise_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v then_o equal_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o 100000._o yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o for_o so_o many_o may_v be_v in_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v such_o a_o presbytery_n not_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o holland_n and_o invest_v with_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n authoritative_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o exauctorate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n without_o any_o appeal_n than_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o as_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n have_v raise_v within_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magist_n rate_n of_o scotland_n such_o a_o presbytery_n no_o doubt_n may_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o one_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n as_o once_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n do_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n who_o 8._o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o be_v release_v from_o that_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n have_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o both_o might_n by_o the_o like_a warrant_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v any_o man_n sentence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssins_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o they_o often_o have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n over_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o often_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v a_o particular_a church_n so_o sometime_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o v._n 22._o it_o mean_v the_o place_n where_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o never_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o place_n that_o contain_v a_o national_a presbyterian_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o national_a church_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o that_o church_n be_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n need_v not_o be_v dweller_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordinary_a beyond_o sea_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o member_n dwell_v in_o several_a dominion_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o geneva_n savoy_n burgundy_n &_o france_n 7._o but_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o more_o church_n or_o so_o many_o church_n as_o be_v within_o one_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v unite_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o that_o that_o presbytery_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n territory_n if_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 8._o this_o aggregation_n of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v either_o voluntary_a or_o command_v by_o god_n if_o command_v let_v our_o brethren_n bring_v we_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n over_o private_a church_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o every_o private_a church_n may_v without_o violation_n of_o divine_a prescript_n either_o associate_n or_o not_o associate_v than_o those_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o associate_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v associate_v if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o do_v not_o enstive_a their_o liberty_n to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o temper_v and_o mould_v it_o be_v true_a a_o woman_n have_v no_o tie_n to_o marry_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a church_n to_o associate_v she_o have_v that_o liberty_n either_o to_o subject_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o remain_v single_a but_o she_o can_v either_o before_o or_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v put_v what_o condition_n she_o please_v to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o private_a church_n who_o have_v no_o set_a rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a 8._o that_o this_o power_n of_o presbytery_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v by_o common_a consent_n or_o delegated_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o consent_n every_o particular_a church_n reserve_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o under_o christian_a emperor_n no_o church-judicatory_a ever_o have_v any_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o show_v afterward_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o church_n as_o in_o fast_v keep_v easter_n use_v divers_a form_n of_o liturgy_n forbid_v of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n though_o all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n do_v show_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n permit_v many_o country_n to_o enjoy_v their_o custom_n &_o municipal_a law_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o every_o church_n take_v up_o as_o they_o like_v best_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n bind_v all_o private_a church_n to_o their_o constitution_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v independent_a there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o other_o consociation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o as_o the_o intensivenesse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o national_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o as_o private_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v for_o they_o always_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o full_a church-power_n take_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o as_o example_n and_o friendly_a advice_n so_o the_o extensivenesse_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v always_o limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o each_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o independent_a as_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o have_v a_o large_a or_o narrow_a territory_n if_o so_o many_o king_n as_o moses_n &_o josua_n do_v subdue_v shall_v turn_v christian_n so_o many_o independent_a
magistrate_n thus_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o well_o a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o of_o god_n yea_o i_o maintain_v that_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o bind_v to_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n except_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v publish_v anew_o by_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v legal_o for_o rob_v and_o steal_v yea_o not_o for_o kill_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o man_n against_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o that_o some_o magistracy_n impower_v church_n or_o synod_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 5._o this_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o make_v many_o deny_v a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a because_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o live_v under_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o endeavour_v as_o to_o have_v a_o communion_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o also_o a_o jurisdiction_n 6._o another_o error_n in_o make_v the_o church_n jurisdiction_n not_o subordinate_a but_o whole_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v this_o assertion_n easy_o descend_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o affect_v rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n only_o and_o purchase_v all_o mean_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o promote_a the_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o error_n be_v not_o only_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v both_o english_a and_o other_o pareus_n on_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n dubio_fw-la 5._o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o the_o civil_a good_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o junius_n meditat._n on_o the_o 122._o psalm_n tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 721._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o procure_v by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o be_v very_o prolix_a and_o nervous_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v from_o god_n with_o a_o power_n to_o purchase_v natural_a felicity_n be_v also_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n to_o make_v a_o coordination_n of_o power_n seat_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v also_o imagine_v independent_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o a_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o a_o college_n of_o scholar_n may_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v corporation_n so_o independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o none_o of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o college_n and_o none_o of_o the_o college_n be_v part_n of_o the_o society_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o scholar_n the_o command_n law_n discipline_n of_o those_o two_o corporation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o admit_v the_o same_o member_n must_v have_v either_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o clash_v or_o the_o command_n of_o one_o corporation_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o coordinate_a they_o must_v also_o be_v both_o equal_o subordinate_a to_o a_o power_n set_v over_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n coordinate_a and_o yet_o subsist_v together_o in_o peace_n love_n and_o amity_n and_o without_o one_o disturb_v the_o other_o they_o must_v joint_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o law_n injunction_n and_o command_n of_o one_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o grande_v inconvenience_n in_o this_o coordination_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o society_n under_o both_o these_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n which_o to_o obey_v if_o both_o do_v not_o command_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n in_o man_n action_n cause_n relation_n function_n calling_n command_n duty_n jurisdiction_n freedom_n liberty_n among_o those_o that_o live_v under_o one_o sovereign_a power_n and_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o outward_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o whatever_o relation_n a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o husband_n master_n father_n pastor_n lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n at_o home_o or_o in_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o city_n or_o hall_n except_o they_o all_o be_v modify_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n will_v prove_v true_a ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la imperant_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o coordinate_a power_n there_o be_v none_o find_v to_o obey_v when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v command_v a_o subject_a to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n this_o command_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o command_n and_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n member_n of_o a_o consistory_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o some_o other_o corporation_n therefore_o when_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o entertain_v and_o feast_v a_o french_a ambassador_n on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o cross_v this_o command_n have_v enjoin_v a_o fast_a upon_o the_o same_o day_n since_o both_o command_n can_v not_o be_v obey_v at_o once_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n either_o the_o magistrate_n command_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o command_v of_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o different_a command_n of_o both_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o three_o power_n above_o both_o presbytery_n and_o magistrate_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n junius_n pareus_n cassander_n hooker_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n prove_v the_o necessity_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v musculus_fw-la in_o who_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n can_v bear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o people_n there_o be_v two_o authentic_a power_n two_o diverse_a legislation_n and_o domination_n except_o it_o be_v by_o subordination_n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n learn_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v neither_o for_o geneva_n presbytery_n nor_o of_o erastus_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o of_o musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n &_o gualterus_n who_o make_v little_a account_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a under_o christ_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 87._o though_o by_o they_o he_o overthrow_v all_o power_n in_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o excommunicate_v independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o yet_o he_o strive_v to_o assert_v against_o erastus_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n viceregent_n it_o will_v subvert_v whole_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a power_n be_v build_v i_o question_v whether_o this_o concession_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o equal_o unsettle_v his_o episcopal_a excommunication_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a
power_n which_o like_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n must_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o worse_o for_o substance_n and_o unfit_a to_o walk_v upon_o then_o good_a leg_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o this_o must_v have_v but_o two_o the_o other_o must_v have_v as_o good_a as_o four_o and_o yet_o very_o bad_a one_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n these_o two_o only_a thing_n well_o consider_v and_o retain_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o external_a power_n of_o magistracy_n will_v clear_v and_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o pillar_n of_o salisbury_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prop_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o it_o will_v be_v now_o too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o task_n have_v handle_v that_o subject_n very_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o hope_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o same_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o m._n gillespie_n who_o be_v a_o great_a schoolman_n have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o case_n and_o box_n to_o lodge_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o chapter_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n right_o in_o latin_a jus_o differ_v from_o law_n as_o rule_v from_o justice_n for_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o but_o right_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o rule_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o virtue_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n which_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o right_a in_o general_a that_o comprehend_v all_o right_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o by_o either_o equity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n or_o by_o a_o institute_v law_n sometime_o right_o be_v so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o will_v call_v it_o so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o better_a sword_n thus_o ariovistus_n answer_v caesar_n that_o right_a of_o war_n be_v that_o the_o victor_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquish_a by_o natural_a right_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n common_o right_a be_v divide_v into_o private_a and_o public_a private_a right_n be_v the_o same_o with_o personal_a right_n which_o be_v have_v either_o independent_o from_o master_n parent_n husband_n those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v call_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o dependent_o upon_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o public_a right_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institute_v and_o be_v call_v positive_a right_n have_v a_o positive_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n god_n give_v it_o 1._o to_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o a_o certain_a people_n as_o to_o israel_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n or_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a division_n of_o right_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a and_o institute_v right_o so_o many_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o these_o precept_n shall_v be_v of_o positive_a right_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o life_n we_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o bear_v then_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o we_o as_o be_v the_o law_n define_v by_o tullius_n 1._o leg_n law_n be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n imbred_a in_o nature_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n contrary_a by_o that_o law_n we_o know_v many_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o master_n by_o wife_n to_o husband_n that_o theft_n murder_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v except_o it_o be_v in_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o one_o place_n that_o in_o those_o assembly_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v numerous_a must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o choice_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o depute_v from_o they_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o deputy_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v under_o penalty_n albeit_o if_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o carry_v of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n practise_v even_o by_o all_o nation_n that_o sovereign_a command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n yea_o the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o which_o law_n a_o part_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o sever_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n from_o the_o regal_a that_o the_o regal_a still_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o every_o assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v admit_v and_o exclude_v member_n of_o their_o own_o society_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o act_n conduce_v to_o their_o subsistence_n those_o right_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o a_o superior_a dictate_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o abrogate_a for_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o perfect_v nature_n so_o that_o no_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v to_o recede_v from_o its_o natural_a right_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n except_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o command_v otherwise_o those_o right_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v state_v by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n natural_a civil_a political_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v ecclesiastical_a despoticall_a paternal_a marital_a not_o only_o every_o society_n family_n but_o also_o each_o member_n act_v for_o the_o great_a mistake_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o many_o act_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a divine_a positive_a right_n which_o indeed_o be_v act_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o liberty_n and_o common_a prudence_n that_o every_o rational_a and_o free_a man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o society_n fraternity_n corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o power_n take_v its_o right_a and_o name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o classis_fw-la nature_n and_o kind_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o other_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o citizen_n and_o member_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n beside_o of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o act_v by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o power_n as_o his_o station_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o in_o his_o college_n he_o act_v by_o a_o medicall_a or_o academical_a power_n in_o city_n or_o hall_n by_o a_o civicall_a power_n in_o a_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n power_n all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o coordinate_a and_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o
natural_a power_n right_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o affair_n society_n and_o family_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a in_o kind_n or_o species_n than_o a_o yard_n that_o measure_a cloth_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o measure_a serge_n as_o a_o yard_n be_v alike_o appliable_a to_o silk_n and_o thread_n and_o the_o same_o hammer_n will_v knock_v in_o a_o iron_n nail_n and_o a_o wooden_a pin_n so_o the_o same_o power_n and_o prudence_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o college_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n hall_n city_n parliament_z church_n do_v not_o act_v always_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o relation_n function_n and_o place_n public_a or_o private_a not_o act_v as_o a_o physician_n father_n or_o husband_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o church-member_n but_o as_o a_o free_a member_n of_o a_o society_n thus_o a_o member_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n join_v in_o consultation_n with_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o case_n of_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o in_o make_v law_n regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o apothecary_n entrench_v upon_o the_o physician_n he_o do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o person_n invest_v with_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o state_n the_o same_o physician_n in_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o physic_n and_o of_o physician_n to_o be_v regulate_v may_v speak_v pertinent_o of_o his_o art_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o do_v not_o vote_n &_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n about_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n likewise_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o what_o right_a pastor_n and_o people_n act_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n and_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o church-member_n or_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o a_o society_n the_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a function_n command_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n and_o not_o declare_v by_o any_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o those_o act_n i_o see_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o be_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n rule_v they_o and_o dispense_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o of_o beroea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o suffrage_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o constitution_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o pervert_v the_o act_n of_o church-member_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o forgive_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o the_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church-member_n as_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n common_a to_o all_o other_o society_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o 2._o to_o make_v a_o discipline_n suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o positive_a precept_n concern_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o oblige_v every_o member_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o discipline_n vote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n 4._o to_o admit_v and_o expel_v the_o member_n which_o by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o be_v many_o other_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o member_n not_o as_o church-member_n as_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n as_o magistracy_n or_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n sustain_v for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n to_o wrong_v by_o any_o other_o right_o than_o a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n shall_v do_v thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v persecute_v or_o assault_v in_o their_o temple_n by_o rude_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n by_o weapon_n or_o otherwise_o as_o church-member_n but_o as_o man_n invest_v with_o natural_a power_n against_o a_o unjust_a violence_n in_o short_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v many_o act_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o church_n be_v like_a in_o that_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o build_v as_o a_o physician_n or_o to_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n carry_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o act_v then_o the_o part_n of_o a_o letter-bearer_n thus_o a_o father_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a paternal_a right_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n by_o a_o paternal_a christian_a right_a and_o duty_n ground_v upon_o a_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n establish_v a_o religion_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n power_n and_o duty_n annex_v to_o all_o sovereignty_n to_o order_v sacred_a thing_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o do_v set_v up_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v but_o also_o by_o a_o positive_a right_n as_o principal_a church-member_n as_o ezechiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v head_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n either_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v concern_v god_n worship_n or_o humane_a policy_n or_o because_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n regulate_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o humane_a because_o they_o order_v all_o affair_n about_o i_o and_o thou_o right_a and_o wrong_n and_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v with_o great_a wisdom_n by_o magistrate_n and_o council_n which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o they_o further_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n and_o may_v suffer_v alteration_n and_o reformation_n so_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o divine_a right_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n because_o command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o very_a call_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n both_o for_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o they_o none_o but_o a_o papist_n do_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n right_a thus_o fast_v prayer_n public_a humiliation_n though_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o precept_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o command_v and_o order_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o public_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o good_a king_n of_o iuda_n right_a and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o to_o command_v fast_v and_o prayer_n last_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o regulate_v of_o humane_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o law_n concern_v conduit-pipe_n building_n forest_n chace_n etc._n etc._n may_v convenient_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o
head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—…sdiction_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n gillespie_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o meaning_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o kingdom_n 1._o a_o general_a as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n 2._o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o by_o which_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o saint_n combine_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v matth._n 16._o v._n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v beza_n against_o erastus_n who_o with_o mr._n gillespie_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a or_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o viceregent_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v two_o kingdom_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v visible_a one_o i_o deny_v flat_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o sceptre_n sword_z power_n weapons_z key_n fullness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v if_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o visible_a church_n particular_a and_o national_a both_o rivet_n and_o reynolds_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n make_v this_o kingdom_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o see_v in_o this_o world_n though_o know_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o never_o once_o take_v for_o a_o visible_a government_n of_o man_n profess_v outward_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o man_n have_v entrance_n these_o key_n keep_v out_o from_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o door_n but_o never_o put_v out_o any_o that_o be_v once_o in_o and_o therefore_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o grace_n will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v put_v oâ—_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o be_v they_o use_v to_o the_o put_v a_o man_n out_o by_o excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n not_o by_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o church-censure_n but_o bring_v into_o captivity_n his_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o emperor_n confut_o 9_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v new_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o language_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n who_o yet_o keep_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o wicleff_n or_o a_o luther_n as_o can_v inter_fw-la 33._o quest_n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la gladium_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la vivisificat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o discipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o mention_v in_o 50._o place_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n synod_n to_o make_v decree_n canon_n to_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v but_o always_o be_v mean_v that_o power_n that_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v act._n 26._o v._n 18._o and_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o member_n the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o subject_n which_o be_v his_o member_n offer_v satisfy_v and_o intercede_v only_o for_o they_o teach_v none_o saving_o but_o they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n or_o viceregent_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n though_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v external_o many_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n pastor_n by_o their_o function_n all_o godly_a people_n by_o their_o general_a call_n and_o duty_n their_o persecution_n affliction_n malady_n and_o particular_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v main_a agent_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o they_o know_v they_o do_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a what_o and_o how_o they_o work_v by_o it_o in_o man_n heart_n god_n chief_a minister_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o power_n be_v the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o person_n into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n this_o power_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v but_o also_o of_o command_v yet_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o effectual_a on_o those_o that_o of_o unwilling_a be_v render_v willing_a so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n operation_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o artist_n in_o their_o chemical_a operation_n where_o they_o be_v rather_o spectator_n than_o actor_n admovendo_fw-la agentia_fw-la passivis_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o main_a agent_n they_o be_v like_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o vintage_n who_o make_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o order_v it_o pour_v it_o from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o viceregent_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o
not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o quotation_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o may_v produce_v some_o famous_a romish_a author_n who_o think_v no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o claude_n fauchet_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o famous_a historian_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n who_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o title_n which_o many_o 100_o year_n after_o be_v much_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o romanist_n yea_o by_o some_o reformer_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v the_o king_n assist_v by_o his_o counsel_n of_o state_n to_o be_v under_o god_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o as_o the_o head_n they_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o not_o to_o king_n clovis_n so_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n though_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v otherwise_o chapter_n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v sufficient_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n gillespie_n allege_v for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o do_v much_o under_o value_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n namely_o p._n 187._o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o exnatura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n pag._n 235._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o 294._o page_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n viceregent_n not_o christ_n and_o ibid._n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o all_o this_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n more_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o elude_v whatever_o strength_n this_o carry_v i_o further_o add_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o two_o main_a instrument_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacred_a function_n whole_o set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n which_o function_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v embassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o &_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n annex_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v by_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o censure_n inflict_v but_o on_o such_o as_o either_o willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n undergo_v it_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o judgement_n to_o afflict_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n &_o ordinance_n this_o function_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n seruient_fw-fr if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o which_o i_o say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n assemble_v synod_n be_v call_v a_o outward_a government_n settle_v law_n publish_v good_a man_n reward_v bad_a man_n punish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n reject_v minister_v maintain_v union_n preserve_v except_o minister_n people_n synod_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n these_o two_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v undeniable_o true_a all_o mr._n gillespy_v assertion_n abovementioned_a will_v be_v find_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n on_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o ambassador_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o inward_a operative_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n arise_v from_o magistracy_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o that_o regard_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v but_o christ_n but_o as_o magistracy_n be_v the_o second_o necessary_a instrument_n which_o god_n employ_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o magistracy_n be_v inherent_a in_o all_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o consideration_n may_v be_v call_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o both_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v christ_n minister_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v nor_o ever_o be_v promote_v without_o magistracy_n actual_o present_a and_o act_v than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o main_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o act_n reverend_a and_o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o clear_o evince_v that_o church-officer_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v magistracy_n within_o their_o own_o body_n judge_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n health_n damage_n yea_o inflict_a corporal_a punishment_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstron_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n of_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n judaize_v and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v their_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a here_o by_o the_o way_n one_o may_v see_v that_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v several_a function_n but_o one_o imperium_fw-la and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o magistracy_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v model_v according_a to_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o that_o every_o church_n have_v both_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n by_o this_o likewise_o down_o go_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o
christian_a religion_n his_o aim_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n must_v a_o magistrate_n hide_v his_o power_n which_o be_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_v not_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o their_o paternal_a magistraticall_a power_n tie_v to_o promote_v god_n true_a worship_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 189._o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v blasphemer_n be_v only_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v a_o rank_n papist_n can_v hardly_o speak_v more_o crude_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o death_n that_o they_o may_v change_v their_o life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o reformation_n of_o life_n the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v punish_v but_o only_a peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o well_o let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a if_o he_o can_v but_o obtain_v his_o end_n which_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n say_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o have_v be_v often_o obtain_v when_o no_o blasphemer_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o augustus_n time_n there_o be_v for_o 12._o year_n through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n peace_n and_o quietness_n though_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o perpetual_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o can_v christ_n church_n be_v rule_v by_o magistracy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magiâ—…rate_a of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o balaam_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o persecute_v magistrate_n why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v and_o order_n affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n otherwise_o a_o christian_n without_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n may_v do_v the_o like_a how_o can_v the_o duty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v by_o his_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n give_v from_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o table_n but_o which_o be_v most_o all_o surd_a how_o can_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v keeper_n of_o one_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospels_n administration_n a_o keeper_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n except_o mr._n gillespie_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v he_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o submit_v and_o stoop_v his_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o low_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o minister_n the_o better_a man_n as_o honour_v with_o the_o high_a function_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o deny_v they_o a_o external_a coercive_a judicial_a power_n over_o their_o body_n estate_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o mr._n gillespy_v manifest_a contradiction_n in_o state_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n gillespie_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o and_o stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o he_o restore_v to_o he_o in_o some_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o erastus_n in_o other_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v res_fw-la disparatae_fw-la or_o thing_n as_o much_o different_a as_o wisdom_n and_o a_o candlestick_n be_v of_o several_a class_n and_o predicament_n so_o that_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o thus_o pag._n 253._o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o that_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o indeed_o be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n within_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o independent_a from_o it_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n or_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n but_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o executioner_n in_o compel_v the_o party_n censure_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church-censure_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n like_o that_o of_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o who_o will_v have_v king_n lewis_n the_o 12._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o waldenses_n by_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n without_o take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o since_o all_o church-censure_n do_v signify_v just_a nothing_o without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n give_v its_o sanction_n for_o effectuate_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n here_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n gillespie_n the_o pastor_n be_v like_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o will_n this_o follow_v with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o dictate_v of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o constitute_v that_o then_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o receive_v complaint_n and_o appeal_n and_o may_v not_o sometime_o wrong_a proceed_n und_fw-ge unjust_a sentence_n pass_v in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n never_o so_o pure_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a church_n be_v very_o just_a in_o their_o censure_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o unsettled_a church_n then_o from_o a_o unjust_a one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well-constituted_n but_o when_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n unerring_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o all_o appeal_n from_o their_o judgement_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a be_v or_o be_v that_o church_n well-constituted_n that_o either_o ever_o clash_a with_o magistracy_n or_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n gillespie_n play_v two_o other_o part_n under_o the_o one_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o challenge_v under_o the_o other_o vizard_n he_o chalk_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o magistrate_n power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n
prescribe_v how_o far_o some_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v dispensable_a we_o have_v then_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o make_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n but_o contrary_o they_o destroy_v it_o for_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n christ_n promise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o those_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o excommunication_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o beza_n against_o erastus_n and_o some_o other_o fear_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v steer_v according_a to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v on_o earth_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n excommunicate_v on_o earth_n do_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o of_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n lib._n 4._o do_v 14._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la ligo_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v thou_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o i_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v already_o excommunicate_v thou_o but_o i_o think_v this_o exposition_n be_v cumber_v with_o more_o absurdity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o inward_a or_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n sure_o not_o from_o the_o inward_a for_o then_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o the_o river_n assembly_n tell_v we_o nor_o from_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n except_o one_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n outward_o act_v what_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v decree_v but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o the_o minister_n be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o reveal_v will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o can_v a_o outward_a action_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v err_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o a_o unerring_a sentence_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o rule_v and_o ruler_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n bid_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v light_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n so_o far_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o endow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v but_o this_o power_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n nor_o of_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n this_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v something_o like_o that_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o heathen_a school_n have_v over_o their_o disciple_n scholar_n and_o auditor_n as_o plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o their_o mind_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o body_n estate_n and_o outward_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n respect_n and_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o power_n be_v the_o noble_a power_n and_o great_a power_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o that_o of_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n a_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o manage_v in_o this_o world_n none_o have_v such_o warrant_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n none_o have_v such_o a_o errand_n there_o be_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n like_o that_o to_o their_o command_n but_o still_o this_o ministerial_a power_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o obedience_n observe_v in_o church_n or_o magistrate_n judicatory_n for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n judicatory_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o their_o own_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospels_n power_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o even_o moses_n deut._n 4._o v._o 5._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o 2._o according_o asleep_o member_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o his_o pastor_n but_o of_o god_n col._n 2._o v._n 22._o marc._n 7._o v._n 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o v._o 24._o &_o chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o then_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_v a_o church-member_n have_v no_o command_n to_o obey_v though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v discretion_n and_o condescension_n enough_o to_o follow_v it_o if_o he_o conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o mutual_a edification_n yet_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o delegated_a or_o assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o a_o magistrate-like_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o congregation_n he_o ought_v as_o every_o church-member_n even_o when_o he_o apprehend_v no_o tie_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n command_v as_o god_n command_n to_o obey_v by_o a_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a the_o command_n of_o that_o magistrate_n which_o himself_o have_v elect_v when_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n 3._o church-judicatories_a if_o they_o make_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o resolve_v upon_o a_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o church-member_n they_o require_v obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o case_n or_o have_v the_o liberty_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o to_o decline_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v but_o the_o true_a pastoral_a power_n command_v only_a understanding_n free_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 15._o like_o those_o of_o beroea_n who_o so_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o ere_o they_o obey_v it_o they_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n like_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n for_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v never_o so_o unjust_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o not_o to_o the_o equity_n which_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v but_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o true_a ministerial_a power_n require_v no_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o believe_v be_v persuade_v &_o to_o obey_v which_o intimate_v that_o he_o true_o perform_v the_o pastoral_a command_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o such_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n command_v the_o hand_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o give_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n one_o
in_o several_a act_n of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o convert_v other_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o when_o a_o brother_n forgive_v hearty_o a_o brother_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o or_o a_o wrong_a party_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a of_o a_o notable_a injury_n receive_v open_o for_o which_o he_o can_v have_v satisfaction_n by_o man_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o private_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o theophylactus_n erastus_n and_o gualterus_n expound_v they_o but_o this_o private_a man_n do_v not_o by_o any_o duty_n inherent_a in_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o office_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a simple_a woman_n or_o artificer_n either_o to_o confound_v or_o convert_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o private_a man_n prayer_n and_o complaint_n but_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o great_a oppression_n sustain_v even_o when_o the_o party_n oppress_v be_v take_v away_o or_o of_o blood_n shed_v which_o as_o it_o do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o minister_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o other_o person_n as_o lay-elders_a and_o member_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o commission_n by_o half_n so_o as_o that_o some_o church-officer_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o river_n assembly_n ascribe_v to_o all_o church-officer_n indifferent_o that_o power_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n help_v of_o government_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o such_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v but_o that_o they_o have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o government_n &_o have_v not_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n i_o read_v not_o where_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o qualification_n will_v admit_v a_o division_n as_o that_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v but_o a_o share_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n and_o minister_n shall_v have_v they_o entire_o whosoever_o read_v the_o outlandish_a divine_n all_o presbyterian_n will_v find_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o other_o church-officer_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o power_n other_o officer_n as_o lay-elders_a have_v be_v mere_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o as_o maresius_n say_v by_o communication_n loco_fw-la 15._o §_o 75._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la residet_fw-la penes_fw-la senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la proprie_fw-la sit_fw-la radicaliter_fw-la in_o pastoribus_fw-la in_fw-la senioribus_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la assident_fw-la communicative_a so_o capellus_n the_o sium_fw-la parte_fw-la priore_fw-la divide_v the_o church-officer_n thes_n 32._o give_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o rector_n pastor_n habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la arguendi_fw-la &_o increpandi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la arcendi_fw-la atque_fw-la submovendi_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o claw_v the_o other_o church-officer_n with_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n which_o as_o maresius_n speak_v be_v radical_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v a_o great_a divine_a who_o i_o allege_v paraene_n p._n 600._o when_o lay-man_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o there_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o judge_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v do_v more_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o pastor_n then_o by_o any_o right_a or_o ancient_a custom_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a and_o equivalent_a term_n in_o a_o proposition_n so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o divisible_a than_o the_o other_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o lay-elders_a and_o a_o great_a to_o minister_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v man_n into_o the_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a special_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n as_o that_o the_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o main_a operation_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o key_n to_o his_o steward_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o open_v the_o door_n with_o they_o since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o half_n the_o like_a also_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o all_o divine_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n both_o of_o the_o river_n dissent_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o river_n assembly_n in_o a_o book_n call_v reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o and_o 58._o that_o both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o and_o not_o one_o without_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exercise_v one_o than_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o no_o church-officer_n can_v albeit_o able_a to_o rule_n then_o to_o preach_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o but_o neither_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o a_o call_n and_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v call_v to_o exercise_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o apprehend_v what_o weight_n this_o have_v for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o church-officer_n do_v receive_v one_o key_n without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o key_n only_o except_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o key_n idle_a hang_v by_o his_o side_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o this_o say_a power_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o that_o neither_o lay-elders_a deacons_n nor_o member_n of_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v deniable_a and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o their_o power_n be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o exorbitant_a transcend_v the_o limit_n set_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o act_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n chapter_n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o
this_o old_a form_n say_v he_o have_v remain_v to_o the_o have_v even_o in_o our_o day_n a_o medley_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v take_v i_o at_o advantage_n for_o say_v that_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n make_v canon_n law_n and_o constitution_n which_o bound_v church_n to_o obedience_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v that_o judicial_a power_n in_o parliament_n which_o do_v oblige_v all_o man_n and_o society_n and_o so_o church_n to_o obedience_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n in_o synod_n i_o hope_v the_o river_n brethren_n will_v not_o so_o require_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n in_o be_v their_o advocate_n retort_v my_o plea_n make_v in_o their_o behalf_n against_o myself_o but_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v alike_o power_n of_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o synod_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o production_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n delegated_a to_o they_o and_o as_o such_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n society_n and_o church_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v minister_n sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o synod_n do_v discourse_n and_o debate_v matter_n touch_v doctrine_n &_o church-discipline_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o reduce_v what_o they_o discourse_v of_o into_o law_n and_o stamp_v their_o authority_n and_o sanction_n upon_o it_o as_o man_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n just_a as_o i_o say_v of_o physician_n who_o vote_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n against_o the_o minister_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o main_a care_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v which_o be_v over_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o their_o particular_a call_n which_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o a_o moderate_a take_v care_n and_o look_v over_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o less_o concernment_n as_o that_o of_o family_n land_n estate_n suit_n in_o law_n much_o less_o to_o mind_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v main_o concern_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n one_o of_o legislation_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o latter_a power_n be_v exercise_v by_o judge_n mayor_n sheriff_n sergeant_n and_o the_o like_a this_o power_n as_o man_n that_o have_v otherwise_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o take_v they_o whole_o up_o as_o physician_n soldier_n mariner_n and_o the_o like_a can_v well_o manage_v so_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o legislation_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o man_n up_o so_o much_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o a_o physician_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o may_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o coach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o day_n will_v be_v many_o year_n adrive_v by_o the_o coachman_n before_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a one_o so_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n state_n a_o good_a law_n which_o require_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o make_v it_o will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n a_o minister_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v with_o for_o a_o little_a intermission_n of_o his_o ordinary_a call_n to_o contribute_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o make_v a_o law_n which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n a_o long_a time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v busy_v himself_o further_a like_o a_o coach-driver_n to_o see_v by_o a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n the_o law_n to_o take_v right_a course_n and_o be_v well_o obey_v i_o believe_v if_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o drive_v away_o popery_n and_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n many_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v be_v sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n the_o then-reformation_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o complete_a 3._o some_o minister_n may_v be_v find_v who_o part_n lie_v less_o for_o preach_v and_o more_o for_o government_n and_o who_o have_v wise_a politic_a head_n why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v fit_a member_n in_o parliament_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o right_n because_o he_o can_v always_o attend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o must_v not_o a_o minister_n be_v devest_v of_o his_o right_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v always_o attend_v it_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v loath_a because_o of_o his_o great_a practice_n to_o be_v make_v incapable_a to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n so_o will_v a_o divine_a however_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o premise_n consider_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o river_n assembly_n do_v part_n with_o its_o own_o right_a when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a petition_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a or_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v off_o magistrate_n and_o lay-man_n from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o synod_n so_o they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n but_o if_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o great_a sanedrim_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o convention_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n in_o christian_a state_n the_o politic_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o helvetian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n by_o the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n if_o i_o say_v such_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o cause_n be_v lawful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o public_a concernment_n but_o of_o this_o nature_n why_o may_v not_o in_o these_o assembly_n lay-man_n conclude_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v not_o or_o it_o must_v be_v with_o distinction_n and_o caution_n how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o those_o assembly_n if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n be_v resolve_v when_o he_o may_v intermeddle_v while_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v debate_v and_o likewise_o if_o civil_a thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n how_o far_o a_o minister_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v interpose_v &_o vote_n must_v when_o civil_a affair_n be_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n first_o be_v require_v to_o vote_n or_o must_v they_o petition_v to_o have_v that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o then_o the_o laity_n shall_v likewise_o petition_v the_o clergy_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o vote_v and_o intermeddle_v but_o suppose_v a_o member_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v both_o a_o statesman_n and_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n must_v he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o personage_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v profess_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o such_o a_o business_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church-officer_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v what_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n what_o a_o civil_a that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v when_o he_o may_v vote_n and_o intermeddle_v when_o he_o must_v sit_v mute_a and_o silent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o casuist_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a what_o civil_a for_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v sanction_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n when_o how_o often_o in_o what_o place_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v what_o time_n they_o must_v
distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n &_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v govern_v the_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinction_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o minister_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o lest_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n they_o may_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v many_o god_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr prin._n doctrine_n 197._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o mr._n gillespy_v concession_n which_o be_v as_o large_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n &_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n do_v exercise_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o jewish_a senate_n after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n except_o capital_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o other_o senate_n extant_a but_o that_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o senate_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v civil_a all_o these_o be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o further_o can_v be_v require_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o 1._o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a senate_n 2._o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invest_v with_o magistracy_n since_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a synagogue_n there_o be_v by_o his_o confession_n a_o coalition_n of_o power_n and_o jurisd_v ction_n 3._o make_v but_o one_o senate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n which_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o civil_a before_o the_o 30._o of_o christ_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a after_o the_o 30._o judge_v of_o civil_a but_o i_o can_v never_o understand_v why_o he_o call_v the_o senate_n after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n though_o it_o have_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n can_v the_o judge_n or_o not_o judge_v of_o capital_a and_o criminal_a cause_n alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n or_o court_n so_o as_o that_o when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v call_v civil_a otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o that_o concession_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o his_o countryman_n say_v to_o that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657._o call_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o weigh_v his_o recantation_n or_o rather_o modification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o material_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a formal_o the_o word_n be_v pag._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v material_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a constitution_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n gillespie_n pag._n 6._o they_o be_v formal_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n but_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mr._n gillespie_n pass_v over_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n or_o whether_o a_o three_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o state_n must_v not_o be_v constitute_v that_o be_v neither_o civil_a state_n nor_o church_n state_n to_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v reference_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v ground_v and_o be_v of_o far_o more_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a put_v together_o and_o from_o which_o in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n there_o must_v be_v continual_a appeal_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v at_o least_o equal_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n and_o both_o party_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o see_v all_o man_n and_o business_n govern_v and_o square_v thereby_o they_o also_o to_o that_o end_n must_v conjoin_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o indeed_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o different_a from_o the_o politic_a then_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o family_n father_n master_n husband_n only_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n applicable_a to_o city_n family_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n apply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a service_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o ceremonial_a say_v where_o how_o when_o &_o by_o who_o so_o that_o as_o all_o law_n be_v stream_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o must_v all_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n when_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o reduce_v all_o law_n under_o one_o classis_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a near_o his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a in_o opposition_n to_o material_a for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v one_o material_o must_v be_v also_o one_o formal_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o coordinate_a supreme_a senate_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v have_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v material_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v formal_o so_o long_o as_o no_o law_n order_n or_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o except_v both_o senate_n put_v their_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o either_o of_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o example_n the_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n must_v be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o civil_a senate_n who_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o injunction_n to_o stand_v must_v make_v order_n subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o market_n nor_o court_n that_o day_n keep_v otherwise_o those_o that_o keep_v market_n or_o court_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o former_a warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n will_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n without_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n this_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o for_o the_o same_o man_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v keep_v forbid_v also_o in_o a_o civil_a senate_n all_o market_n and_o court_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v make_v in_o one_o senate_n and_o the_o
many_o constitution_n about_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n and_o husband_n and_o yet_o allow_v they_o their_o authority_n at_o home_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o fatherly_a power_n be_v consistent_a with_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v above_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o church_n one_o as_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n that_o for_o their_o government_n must_v assume_v some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o for_o preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n walk_v holy_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n i_o will_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o church_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o these_o act_n in_o a_o church-way_a can_v be_v exercise_v without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n for_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o reason_v apprehend_v truth_n love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o reason_v faith_n love_n must_v be_v suppose_v resident_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o man_n in_o do_v act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o go_v order_v command_a and_o obey_v do_v carry_v along_o his_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o consider_v a_o man_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o be_v the_o while_o subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o a_o church_n even_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o can_v be_v consider_v without_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o some_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o act_n of_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o stipend_n shall_v not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v gather_v none_o and_o beside_o appoint_v no_o public_a worship_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o congregate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n breed_v irreligion_n or_o heathenism_n in_o most_o place_n and_o most_o tank_fw-mi of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o one_o of_o 20._o will_v congregate_v of_o themselves_o &_o that_o the_o 19_o part_n not_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o any_o way_n invite_v by_o public_a ordinance_n set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n of_o man_n abode_n atheism_n or_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n and_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ten_o time_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o one_o careless_a and_o neglect_v to_o set_v up_o ordinance_n for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o countenance_v and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n cause_v religion_n to_o flourish_v by_o do_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v it_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v about_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o soon_o cut_v he_o off_o 6._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o king_n edward_n do_v or_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o banish_v popery_n to_o set_v up_o protestantisme_n and_o a_o orthodox_n ministry_n in_o all_o parish_n throughout_o england_n which_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o church_n power_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o order_v affair_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o disposal_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o 7._o since_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v constitute_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o erect_v but_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n of_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o great_a confusion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o small_a business_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o from_o reason_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o river_n brethren_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o old_a england_n the_o reverend_a pious_a jeremy_n burrough_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o profess_v to_o deliver_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v whoever_o shall_v peruse_v his_o book_n throughout_o special_o the_o five_o chapter_n will_v find_v that_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n which_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n while_o he_o assert_v he_o never_o conceive_v it_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o other_o position_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o church_n or_o that_o his_o state_v the_o right_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o now_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n pag._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o magistrate_n in_o their_o magistracy_n be_v special_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o and_o throughout_o that_o long_a chapter_n you_o have_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o govern_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v either_o from_o the_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v enjoy_v less_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n magistrate_n say_v he_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o better_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n than_o before_o but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n before_o 4._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o his_o command_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o thing_n command_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o physic_n or_o in_o navigation_n yet_o he_o may_v judge_v physician_n and_o mariner_n if_o they_o wrong_v other_o in_o their_o way_n 5._o he_o assert_v large_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o artaxerxes_n interpose_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o ezra_n bless_v god_n whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o
he_o here_o one_o may_v see_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n right_a and_o liberty_n of_o a_o private_a church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 60._o 10._o revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o add_v since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o new-england_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v suitable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o old_a england_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o mr._n burrough_n witness_v the_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new_a england_n publish_v a_o 1646._o they_o say_v magistrate_n must_v and_o may_v command_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_v thing_n therein_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o whole_a word_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o short_a they_o hold_v for_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v in_o every_o private_a church_n one_o look_v immediate_o at_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n look_v at_o and_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n see_v pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v pag._n 40._o every_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o civil_a society_n need_v a_o coercive_a power_n they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o power_n be_v needful_a in_o church_n to_o curb_v the_o obstinate_a and_o restrain_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n pag._n 49._o they_o invalid_a the_o example_n of_o uzziah_n often_o allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_n though_o mr._n gillespie_n as_o i_o remember_v never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o great_a book_n and_o say_v that_o this_o act_n of_o azariah_n thrust_v out_o uzziah_n be_v a_o act_n of_o coercion_n and_o so_o of_o magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a act_n which_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v burn_v incense_n but_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o i_o believe_v any_o officer_n under_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n this_o late_a shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v a_o command_n of_o such_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o be_v a_o under-magistrate_n and_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o coercion_n he_o obey_v the_o great_a master_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v a_o notable_a breach_n of_o god_n express_a command_n have_v thus_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o my_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v very_o agreeable_a &_o consonant_a in_o the_o main_a it_o may_v be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v call_v that_o power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o they_o will_v call_v excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a since_o we_o both_o make_v that_o church-power_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v subordinace_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o power_n of_o coercion_n &_o so_o of_o magistracy_n in_o short_a whereas_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v of_o all_o church-censure_n that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o positive_a divine_a power_n i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a civil_a power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o &_o sure_a mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o new-england_n come_v very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o to_o my_o sense_n for_o mr._n burrough_n pag._n 27._o make_v but_o two_o power_n reside_v in_o a_o private_a church_n one_o of_o admonish_a persuade_v desire_v seek_v to_o convince_v the_o other_o a_o power_n restrain_v this_o latter_a power_n i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n because_o by_o the_o first_o power_n man_n be_v not_o outward_o restrain_v nor_o wrought_v to_o outward_a conformity_n and_o according_o excommunication_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o product_n of_o that_o restrain_v power_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o real_a but_o nominal_a i_o find_v in_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common-place_n concern_v magistrate_n the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o church_n the_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v above_o there_o he_o say_v that_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o church_n be_v notecclesiasticall_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n chapter_n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a one_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o ordinance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 42._o and_o 44._o in_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v proper_o institute_v the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n much_o less_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n but_o this_o appellation_n of_o church_n be_v like_o the_o word_n man_n which_o denote_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o singular_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o john_n or_o peter_n for_o as_o many_o fountain_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n and_o many_o school_n be_v not_o a_o school_n and_o many_o family_n be_v not_o a_o family_n so_o many_o private_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v below_o amyraldus_n saying_n most_o true_o and_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o church_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o english_a french_a helvetian_a church_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o knot_n or_o collection_n of_o church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o such_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o of_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o each_o private_a church_n who_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v either_o remain_v single_a or_o aggregate_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n under_o such_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rev._n assembly_n in_o their_o humble_a advice_n who_o lie_v no_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v 2._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v under_o a_o presbytery_n whether_o only_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o it_o may_v be_v two_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o why_o may_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o church_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n if_o so_o many_o why_o not_o all_o private_a orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v over_o all_o the_o catholic_a
crime_n to_o appeal_v or_o repair_v about_o any_o matter_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o attend_v at_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o idolatry_n they_o frequent_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v those_o place_n of_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n 2_o king_n 4._o v._o 22._o for_o when_o the_o sunamitish_a woman_n desire_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o to_o elisha_n her_o husband_n tell_v she_o wherefore_o will_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o house_n of_o convocation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n but_o remain_v school_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o proper_o degenerate_a but_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o last_v long_o thus_o then_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n for_o whereas_o at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o receive_v vigour_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o afterward_o they_o live_v under_o those_o that_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o both_o be_v disperse_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o convocation_n and_o make_v of_o they_o so_o many_o little_a commonwealth_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n yet_o retain_v still_o some_o prime_a face_n of_o a_o church_n or_o convocation_n and_o beside_o more_o mixture_n of_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a prophet_n be_v governor_n and_n member_n but_o also_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o magistracy_n and_o yet_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forget_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o v._n 27._o and_o ch_n 15._o v._n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o receive_v instruction_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22._o v._n 3._o and_o marie_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o for_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o old_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29._o and_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n handle_v do_v alter_v so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v change_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n rabbi_n lawyer_n master_n scribe_n and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v church_n or_o civil_a court_n yet_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n they_o be_v rather_o civil_a court_n than_o church_n but_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n this_o judgement_n of_o cause_n for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o be_v a_o court_n more_o or_o less_o civil_a because_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n by_o that_o reason_n most_o court_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n court_n baron_n and_o court_n let._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o convocation_n synagogue_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o into_o captivity_n such_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v not_o only_o with_o a_o faculty_n to_o perform_v duty_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n when_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o from_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o qualification_n in_o perform_v church-duty_n and_o exercise_v power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n sometime_o delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o first_o church_n be_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o entire_a synagogue_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o some_o synagogue_n for_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v call_v church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v gal._n 1._o v._n 13._o with_o act._n 22._o v._n 19_o for_o in_o one_o place_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o act._n 18._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v like_a that_o either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n and_o no_o doubt_n at_o antioch_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n profess_v christ_n since_o they_o dare_v open_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o v._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n show_v that_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v become_v christian_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v in_o he_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n may_v be_v win_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o expulsion_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o these_o synagogue_n church_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o bid_v his_o people_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o crispus_n chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v present_o loose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o see_v james_n 2._o v._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 22._o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o put_v a_o distinction_n for_o a_o good_a while_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o christian_n for_o suetonius_n say_v that_o claudins_n do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v tumult_n so_o that_o in_o expel_v the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 18._o v._n 2._o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n though_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n suffer_v as_o jew_n so_o what_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o grant_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v so_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n so_o then_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z platform_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o after_o those_o synagogue_n the_o gentiles_n convert_v do_v model_n their_o church_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n have_v as_o mr._n lightfoot_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v yea_o in_o their_o way_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n
therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o synagogue_n change_v somewhat_o the_o doctrine_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o discipline_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o all_o church_n and_o their_o act_n of_o power_n as_o of_o synagogue_n and_o of_o church-excommunication_n as_o of_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n in_o â—eâ—_n of_o magistracy_n the_o christian_n imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o they_o do_v also_o take_v up_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v bullingerus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dathenus_n a_o 1531._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v think_v so_o by_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o apostle_n live_v under_o a_o heathenish_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a action_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflâ—ct_v some_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o take_v up_o admonition_n and_o exclusion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v wicked_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o excommunication_n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officeâ—s_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistâ—…e_n and_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o distinction_n 〈…〉_o â—…call_a &_o civil_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v we_o shall_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n begin_v whether_o under_o the_o hâ—…_n the_o â—or_a under_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o magiâ—…acy_n and_o that_o neither_o â—he_v hâ—…hen_o noâ—_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o know_v any_o 〈…〉_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yea_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o do_v but_o in_o word_n challenge_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v asunder_o and_o 〈…〉_o reason_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o thâ—m_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o maintain_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o erâ—ing_v onâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o subordinate_a â—…e_n civil_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o then_o be_v convert_v into_o 〈…〉_o church_n and_o also_o turn_v over_o to_o 〈…〉_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o confederate_n 〈…〉_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o member_n of_o each_o synagogue_n yet_o 〈…〉_o â—ewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v always_o 〈…〉_o â—ccuted_v and_o have_v enjoy_v their_o confeâ—…_n dâ—…cipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o edict_n from_o 〈…〉_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o bid_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o freedom_n to_o exâ—…_n their_o confedâ—…_n be_v â—…cipline_n and_o act_n of_o coercive_a aâ—_n 〈…〉_o dicall_a â—…wer_n over_o all_o person_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n except_o in_o cause_n capital_a and_o the_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tax_n &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o moâ—…ed_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagegue_n be_v continual_o either_o under_o perseâ—…oâ—…_n or_o in_o rear_n of_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o coercive_a â—…risdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o put_v â—ut_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o much_o noise_n but_o inflict_v bad_o or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n can_v not_o â—e_v wâ—…l_o make_v use_v of_o without_o discover_v too_o much_o and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o therefore_o lead_v by_o the_o only_a interest_n of_o and_o love_n to_o religion_n a_o coercâ—…e_a jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v out_o of_o church_n as_o out_o of_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n member_n be_v rather_o difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n then_o any_o want_n of_o chariâ—…_n that_o magistracy_n assunt_v at_o first_o by_o the_o synagogue_n when_o afterward_o it_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o aâ—…trators_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n yet_o still_o by_o that_o modified_a magistracy_n they_o decide_v and_o compose_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n either_o in_o good_n money_n or_o good_a name_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n set_v over_o beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o of_o less_o eminency_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o this_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7._o a_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o press_v to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n for_o 1._o st._n paul_n there_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n to_o appoint_v some_o man_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v against_o another_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o in_o compose_v difference_n that_o be_v usual_o judge_v in_o the_o magistrate_n court_n for_o learned_a diodati_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n or_o business_n say_v we_o must_v understand_v civil_a business_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v worldly_a business_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o church-power_n no_o more_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a for_o the_o same_o confederate_a discipline_n give_v power_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o their_o body_n to_o compose_v friendly_a by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o difference_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o court_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saâ—nts_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o see_v you_o do_v now_o live_v under_o a_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o there_o arise_v such_o contention_n and_o debate_n among_o you_o as_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o secular_a court_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o money_n special_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v they_o take_v up_o friendly_a by_o christian_a arbitrator_n of_o your_o own_o church_n until_o god_n at_o length_n after_o you_o have_v long_o suffer_v be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o you_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o you_o may_v repair_v when_o such_o difference_n arise_v among_o you_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v speak_v ironical_o imply_v that_o be_v there_o no_o
wise_a man_n among_o you_o such_o as_o you_o must_v appoint_v yet_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v set_v over_o be_v not_o so_o knotty_a and_o hard_a but_o that_o man_n the_o least_o esteem_v among_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n may_v well_o understand_v and_o decide_v it_o reverend_a mr._n lightfoot_n upon_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n afterward_o to_o take_v the_o corinthian_n off_o from_o go_v to_o infidel_n judge_n he_o require_v they_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n themselves_o till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n origen_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la homil._n 11._o make_n it_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o tell_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n in_o his_o time_n principes_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la plebis_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la hora_fw-la populum_fw-la judicarc_n semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la intermissione_n sedere_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dirimere_fw-la light_n reconciliare_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recordare_fw-la discord_n the_o head_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v every_o hour_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n always_o and_o without_o intermission_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n decide_v controversy_n reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v difference_n and_o make_v those_o friend_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n here_o be_v magistracy_n assume_v by_o church-member_n when_o by_o their_o consent_n elder_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o such_o difference_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n and_o such_o controversy_n betwixt_o brother_n &_o brother_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v before_o secular_a judge_n i_o shall_v ask_v here_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n by_o what_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v from_o metter_n decide_v and_o judge_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o in_o case_n by_o that_o assume_v power_n of_o magâ—…acy_n any_o one_o have_v be_v either_o put_v by_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o the_o other_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v doâ—…_n it_o yea_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o without_o a_o lay-power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n put_v out_o take_v off_o and_o expel_v the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o that_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o their_o live_n who_o frequent_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o off_o from_o come_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o stain_v their_o life_n by_o foul_a and_o unworthy_a action_n and_o admit_v with_o all_o readiness_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o daily_o better_a though_o by_o their_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n they_o may_v put_v out_o any_o one_o that_o be_v already_o a_o church-member_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o settle_a practice_n in_o origen_n time_n but_o only_o as_o to_o admit_v good_a man_n so_o not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n those_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o no_o excommunication_n be_v then_o in_o use_n with_o he_o for_o as_o the_o admit_v a_o good_a man_n into_o church-fellowship_n be_v no_o absolution_n so_o the_o not_o receive_v a_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n else_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v that_o aliment_n call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o wash_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o justin_n speak_v not_o of_o church-member_n only_o he_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o unbaptised_a man_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o exclude_v church-member_n i_o confess_v we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n answerable_a to_o the_o niddui_n and_o cherem_n of_o the_o jew_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a confederate_a discipline_n or_o power_n of_o magistracy_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v do_v with_o origen_n intend_v next_o to_o allege_v ambrose_n confirm_v what_o origen_n say_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o st._n paul_n only_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n far_o from_o origen_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n assume_v then_o by_o the_o christian_n celsus_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o discipline_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n and_o there_o have_v a_o particular_a secret_a covenant_n law_n and_o discipline_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o indeed_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n these_o private_a meeting_n be_v sometime_o forbid_v although_o the_o state_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o religious_a service_n for_o cornelius_n nepos_n that_o alcibiades_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o perform_v some_o religious_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o own_o house_n origen_n answer_v by_o allege_v a_o example_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o applyable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christian_n and_o private_a church_n do_v exercise_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n who_o must_v either_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ungodly_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o same_o stranger_n say_v origen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n statue_n but_o do_v private_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o case_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o church_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o so_o much_o urge_v objection_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v long_o without_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o govern_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o origen_n impli_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a that_o then_o this_o stranger_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a this_o stranger_n live_v in_o his_o dominion_n must_v do_v his_o best_a that_o he_o his_o family_n and_o adherent_n be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o magistrate_n unto_o themselves_o and_o perform_v by_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v here_o none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n who_o be_v often_o forbid_v in_o rome_n and_o banish_v yet_o lurk_v in_o corner_n and_o have_v private_a conventicle_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o power_n philosophical_a &_o mathematical_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o son_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o bad_a father_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a for_o indeed_o such_o a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n to_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o private_a church_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o settle_v a_o magistracy_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v
not_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o perform_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o basilartic_a 6._o have_v a_o notable_a say_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentiles_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o not_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o be_v better_o mind_v aught_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o in_o do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v but_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o business_n like_v as_o a_o master_n lead_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n his_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v both_o his_o own_o business_n and_o that_o of_o his_o man_n and_o both_o employ_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o guide_v a_o unruly_a horse_n and_o supply_v that_o of_o his_o man_n or_o which_o express_v more_o lively_a the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o train_v up_o prince_n edward_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v both_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o father_n who_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o show_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n somerset_n cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o so_o then_o when_o ever_o a_o power_n be_v exercise_v right_o and_o yet_o against_o a_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o that_o power_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v have_v do_v with_o origen_n i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o i_o be_v to_o allege_v upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o origen_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o church_n there_o he_o teach_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o of_o christian_a church_n of_o have_v elder_n that_o compose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o magistrate_n controversy_n arise_v among_o church-member_n say_v that_o first_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wonder_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370_o such_o man_n be_v out_o of_o use_n which_o he_o think_v come_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o think_v it_o be_v beneath_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o in_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n not_o as_o judge_n invest_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n but_o only_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o umpire_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o these_o elder_n cease_v which_o he_o wish_v have_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o mention_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 300._o year_n heathenish_a become_v christian_n these_o arbitrator_n and_o elder_n cease_v in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o church_n then_o in_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n create_a judge_n which_o yet_o retain_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o which_o be_v invest_v as_o most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n affirm_v as_o cujacius_n for_o one_o &_o with_o they_o my_o rev._n father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la temporal_a and_o in_o his_o hyperaspistes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o not_o with_o a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o audience_n hence_o come_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n audit_n however_o such_o arbitrator_n sit_v in_o a_o court_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v not_o member_n as_o before_o ever_o since_o st._n paul_n time_n choose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o contention_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o a_o wrong_a brother_n have_v go_v to_o secular_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n faithful_a and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o layman_n or_o other_o either_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o audit_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o custom_n ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a so_o well_o as_o when_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o have_v controversy_n decide_v by_o their_o own_o elder_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n arbitrator_n in_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n keep_v that_o office_n a_o long_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o with_o more_o authority_n and_o dignity_n because_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n we_o have_v they_o mention_v pretty_a late_a even_o in_o theodosius_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n time_n for_o in_o one_o law_n they_o enjoin_v that_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v decide_v the_o contention_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o their_o own_o elder_n or_o arbitrator_n thereupon_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la in_o the_o justinian_n code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la a_o main_a proof_n that_o these_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a court_n have_v much_o still_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o reference_n in_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o episcopal_a court_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judge_n for_o if_o either_o party_n have_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o express_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o clerk_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o secular_a judgement_n but_o let_v the_o cause_n first_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n now_o this_o episcopal_a court_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v first_o in_o synagogue_n and_o then_o in_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n one_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n be_v build_v which_o government_n say_v they_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o church-officer_n by_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o constantine_n erect_v a_o episcopal_a court_n and_o empower_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o delegate_a a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v but_o only_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n namely_o that_o some_o magistrate_n under_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n assume_v first_o by_o synagogue_n then_o by_o christian_a church_n under_o persecution_n for_o sure_a constantine_n do_v not_o place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n manage_v either_o by_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n mention_v or_o by_o the_o episcopal_a court_n erect_v by_o himself_o neither_o constantine_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o power_n then_o their_o own_o as_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o episcopal_a court_n any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n
clergyman_n or_o not_o be_v decide_v capital_a only_o except_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o emperor_n sanction_n forbid_v secular_a court_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o power_n more_o than_o declarative_a not_o sancitive_a for_o 1._o this_o very_a sanction_n that_o secular_a court_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o episcopal_a court_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o power_n therein_o but_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v law_n concern_v faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o come_n from_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o authority_n through_o all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n except_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o much_o oblige_v to_o receive_v law_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o most_o of_o the_o law_n and_o constitutio_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v reduce_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o code_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o complain_v thereof_o only_o a_o late_a famous_a lawyer_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justinianei_n seculi_fw-la moribus_fw-la cap._n 2._o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o clergy_n 4._o and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v to_o belong_v sole_o to_o they_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o choose_v member_n to_o review_v their_o act_n to_o approve_v ratify_v disannul_v or_o give_v they_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o law_n oblige_v all_o church_n and_o man_n to_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o ever_o combine_v church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v in_o call_v of_o synod_n make_v law_n and_o decree_n and_o require_v from_o all_o church_n and_o church-member_n obedience_n to_o they_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o those_o act_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o act_n of_o magistracy_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n for_o want_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o which_o be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o have_v not_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n how_o come_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a &_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o wish_v the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n to_o call_v synod_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o odious_a spiridion_n &_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v not_o dissuade_v constantine_n from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v synod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n that_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o call_v and_o assemble_v synod_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abridge_v of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o 300._o year_n and_o now_o loose_a a_o main_a branch_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o entrench_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n be_v sole_o entrust_v but_o these_o notion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o osius_n eustatius_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o of_o hierom_n who_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v not_o convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o good_a man_n do_v not_o quarrel_n either_o at_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o make_n or_o give_v of_o law_n to_o church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n conceive_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n have_v any_o judicial_a power_n distinct_a from_o they_o be_v that_o for_o many_o 100_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o then_o be_v emperor_n and_o king_n keep_v state-assembly_n where_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sit_v and_o vote_v without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n never_o know_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n teach_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sacred_a function_n distinct_a from_o other_o yet_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o function_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o heathen_n know_v any_o such_o distinction_n aristotle_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o politic_n ch_z 10._o speak_v of_o heroic_a king_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v judge_n and_o moderator_n in_o all_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v the_o roman_a senate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v emperor_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o till_o gratian'ss_n time_n in_o short_a they_o always_o conceive_v that_o a_o common_a magistracy_n and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o main_a ingredient_n viz._n ceremony_n about_o religion_n and_o humane_a law_n both_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v go_v here_o beyond_o mr._n gillespie_n for_o to_o confirm_v a_o common_a error_n that_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o protection_n of_o temporal_a life_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o promote_a the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o confirm_v i_o say_v this_o error_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_a namely_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o politic_n ch_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o politic_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v well_o i_o shall_v ask_v mr._n gillespie_n when_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n whether_o his_o first_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a passage_n of_o pareus_n among_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la artic_a 11._o aphoris_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o lament_v that_o heathen_n shall_v surpass_v christian_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ac_fw-la sane_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la rectius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la sensisse_fw-la olim_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la qui_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la regi_fw-la svo_fw-la demandarunt_fw-la curam_fw-la religion_n &_o cultus_fw-la deorum_fw-la idque_fw-la persuasi_fw-la tam_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o person_n among_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o praeclare_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o religionibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la &_o summae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praeesse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la &_o clarissimi_fw-la cives_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la bene_fw-la gerendo_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la religiones_fw-la sapienter_fw-la interpretando_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la conservarent_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_o well_o ordain_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o care_n with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o state_n that_o so_o whilst_o the_o most_o
noble_a and_o renown_a citizen_n shall_v see_v to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o religious_a matter_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o secure_v but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v far_o into_o this_o large_a subject_n handle_v by_o other_o chapter_n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o very_o agreeable_a with_o their_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n except_o they_o both_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o st._n luc._n 22._o v._n 38._o allege_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n 2._o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v big_a of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magiâ—…trates_n jurisdiction_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o make_v of_o two_o but_o one_o in_o that_o they_o subordinate_a the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a conceive_v it_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o constitute_v two_o coordinate_a power_n since_o one_o must_v be_v supreme_a and_o the_o supreme_a must_v include_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o state_n and_o magistrate_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o all_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v entrust_v with_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a all_o appeal_n from_o civil_a judicatory_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o what_o person_n soever_o but_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o be_v coordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n render_v all_o act_n of_o excommunication_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v either_o subordinate_a to_o another_o or_o that_o have_v no_o supreme_a or_o collateral_a but_o it_o will_v trouble_v one_o to_o be_v sentence_v by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a neither_o be_v it_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n subject_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v by_o one_o of_o the_o power_n can_v so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o power_n that_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o defence_n and_o protection_n the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o depose_v a_o king_n except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o hold_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o denose_n of_o a_o king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n be_v a_o result_n 〈…〉_o flow_a from_o excommunication_n for_o if_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o satan_n who_o address_n conversation_n &_o company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o pass_v either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v do_v by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n sa_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o with_o it_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o he_o define_v it_o aphoris_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o can_v judge_v accuse_v or_o witness_n §_o 27._o but_o that_o excommunication_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_n by_o which_o king_n excommunicate_v may_v still_o retain_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n can_v a_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n make_v law_n oblige_v for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v a_o sovereign_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n yea_o execration_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v trust_v by_o his_o subject_n or_o can_v a_o subject_n excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a act_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christian_n be_v entrust_v by_o his_o sovereign_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n by_o which_o union_n &_o communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n 4._o excommunication_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o do_v but_o expel_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a that_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v either_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o their_o excommunication_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n since_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o define_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o and_o no_o further_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o man_n bound_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n one_o may_v say_v they_o be_v here_o but_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o if_o it_o reach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n than_o a_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a a_o man_n in_o germany_n as_o in_o scotland_n 5._o the_o papist_n argument_n namely_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o be_v very_o urge_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o church_n and_o body_n be_v the_o româ—sh_a church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n within_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o another_o jurisdiction_n except_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a power_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a on_o the_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v of_o a_o continual_a clash_n and_o conflict_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o other_o do_v unavoidable_o run_v upon_o many_o rock_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o papist_n prudent_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v a_o endless_a cross_n and_o thwart_v of_o contrary_a law_n command_n and_o order_n one_o of_o the_o other_o while_o man_n do_v not_o know_v which_o to_o obey_v first_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n 6._o beside_o it_o do_v very_o well_o stand_v to_o reason_n what_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v that_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o governor_n and_o one_o government_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v presbytery_n to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n
only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o considerable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v speak_v by_o frastus_n or_o mr._n coleman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n cap._n 11._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o the_o prence_n be_v learned_a and_o capable_a what_o reason_n â—s_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o presidency_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o beseem_v and_o become_v his_o dignity_n to_o let_v the_o bishop_n aâ—spâ—te_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o action_n or_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v choose_v resâ—…ving_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n yea_o the_o determination_n the_o confirmation_n and_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v view_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n be_v too_o great_a when_o it_o concern_v salvation_n a_o prince_n have_v no_o less_o interest_n than_o a_o prle_v here_o we_o have_v a_o paput_fw-la grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o last_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o all-debate_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n ch_z 6._o he_o ascribe_v a_o function_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n and_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n for_o it_o do_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o consistoriall_a classical_a and_o synodical_a canon_n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n king_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ceremony_n or_o preach_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a act_n but_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n purge_v out_o of_o abuse_n extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n church-policy_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v they_o ought_v and_o they_o have_v always_o do_v it_o either_o by_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n or_o by_o command_v of_o it_o or_o else_o by_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n the_o author_n do_v here_o only_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n must_v do_v this_o be_v it_o by_o a_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a intrinsical_v or_o extrinsecall_v none_o but_o mr._n gillespie_n can_v tell_v we_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n need_v no_o copartner_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chapter_n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n although_o i_o make_v this_o subject_a the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o latin_a book_n yet_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o do_v write_v purpose_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v that_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o main_a tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o build_v up_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o that_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v himself_o in_o all_o state_n and_o empire_n round_o about_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n therefore_o intend_v here_o sut_o a_o extract_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o contract_v myself_o &_o give_v but_o a_o breviary_n in_o few_o chapter_n of_o what_o i_o design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n in_o another_o tongue_n i_o must_v first_o state_n what_o my_o opposite_n mean_v by_o excommunication_n that_o by_o the_o description_n they_o make_v of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n heathen_n jew_n yea_o of_o many_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n for_o except_o they_o give_v it_o i_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o delineate_v it_o as_o to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o all_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v what_o the_o exclusion_n be_v from_o and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n be_v excommunicable_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o excommunication_n at_o least_o the_o less_o be_v from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o great_a be_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n other_o not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o internal_a some_o hold_n that_o only_a bishop_n yea_o that_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodâ—sius_n some_o think_v that_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o say_v that_o one_o may_v do_v it_o other_o say_v there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o caâ—vin_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v excommunication_n be_v uâ—…dâ—_n except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o who_o pâ—…uâ—…church_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n thaâ—_n thâ—_n pâ—…b_n tâ—…y_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n may_v excourmunicate_v as_o for_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n oâ—â—xcommunication_n some_o think_v that_o king_n and_o maâ—…rates_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d châ—members_v may_v â—e_v excommunicate_v otheâ—s_n eâ—eâ—…t_v they_o those_o that_o make_v three_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a acception_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o exclusion_n or_o a_o put_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n â—…t_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o they_o warrant_v thâ—_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o excommâ—n_a cate_a emperor_n and_o king_n who_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o cathâ—…k_a church_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o pallor_n within_o that_o communion_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n â—xâ—…s_v no_o further_o thâ—n_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o maâ—…ate_n where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o opposite_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n and_o description_n of_o excommunication_n to_o satisfy_v all_o much_o â—…sse_o can_v i_o do_v it_o yet_o must_v i_o give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o allowable_a as_o i_o conceive_v â—y_a most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o exclude_v scandalous_a person_n and_o offender_n from_o some_o church-priviledge_n by_o churchman_n or_o church-member_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reviow_v or_o void_v but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o first_o give_v the_o sentence_n or_o by_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o eadâ—m_n serie_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o description_n i_o trow_v will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o excommunication_n even_o by_o those_o that_o make_v excommunication_n no_o less_o a_o save_a ordinance_n then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o â—ever_n divine_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n now_o of_o this_o excommunication_n i_o â—hall_v here_o give_v this_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o think_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n it_o do_v not_o begin_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n communication_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testastament_n 4._o that_o soon_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n excommunication_n begin_v and_o be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o excommunication_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o reformer_n do_v occasional_o strengthen_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excommunication_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v
magistrate_n since_o then_o a_o irreconcilable_a brother_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v it_o any_o whit_n against_o christian_a charity_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o exposition_n be_v very_o natural_a have_v nothing_o strain_v but_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o verse_n concern_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o have_v examine_v what_o strength_n can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o excommunication_n not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o apply_v as_o chrysostome_n austin_n theophy_n lact_v think_v to_o every_o private_a man_n as_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o whether_o this_o verse_n have_v any_o coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o know_v it_o all_o agree_v he_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o any_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o eat_v be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o more_o head_n of_o objection_n of_o this_o hydra_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v arise_v if_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o strength_n the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o have_v for_o excommunication_n but_o this_o extract_n be_v already_o too_o much_o lengthen_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o all_o along_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ministry_n or_o of_o church_n member_n as_o such_o but_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o beside_o that_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o observation_n will_v take_v off_o all_o hold_n for_o excommunication_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o calvin_n beza_n walaeus_n apollonius_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n that_o st._n paul_n mention_v but_o one_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n viz._n excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o deliver_n of_o he_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n but_o a_o judgement_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v likewise_o equal_o evident_a that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 3._o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n make_v nothing_o for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o put_v a_o man_n by_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o or_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o ordinance_n celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o calvin_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o do_v not_o point_v particular_o at_o the_o incestuous_a person_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wicked_a one_o indefinite_o as_o the_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v put_v away_o from_o they_o by_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n 5._o wendelinus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n say_v that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o the_o cormthian_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o godly_a converse_n as_o pray_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o civil_a commerce_n in_o eat_v trade_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o put_v away_o be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o always_o every_o court_n punish_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n a_o court_n of_o exchequer_n do_v not_o summon_v man_n for_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o court-martiall_n so_o neither_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n impose_v penalty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o civil_a court_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o a_o man_n of_o civil_a liberty_n 6._o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o paul_n spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n act_v by_o no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o that_o church_n than_o do_v except_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o self-examination_n 1_o cor._n 11._o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n must_v examine_v every_o communicant_a and_o judge_v of_o man_n worthiness_n for_o beza_n walaeus_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o examine_v he_o never_o be_v a_o argument_n more_o inconsequent_a and_o less_o concludent_fw-la by_o which_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n if_o man_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n much_o more_o must_v minister_n require_v every_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o quite_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o text_n these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n shall_v be_v draw_v if_o all_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o much_o more_o ought_v minister_n to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o self-examination_n or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o prepare_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o chapter_n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sexse_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o excommunication_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o they_o may_v expel_v a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o society_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o warrant_n from_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o carth_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v absurd_a impertinent_a &_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o christian_n neck_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o whosoever_o pastor_n do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o they_o absolve_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v absolve_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1._o since_o the_o word_n matth._n 16._o and_o 18._o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n absolute_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o conditional_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v without_o condition_n and_o absolute_a that_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o ratify_v whatever_o open_v lose_v and_o bind_v shall_v ensue_v upon_o peter_n preach_v and_o convert_v of_o soul_n for_o calvin_n pareus_n and_o most_o divine_n will_v not_o have_v in_o that_o place_n any_o thing_n understand_v of_o church-censure_n but_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n christ_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n by_o excommunication_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n in_o one_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n they_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o
canton_n for_o be_v to_o live_v under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o law_n command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o execute_v their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o much_o better_a ground_n retain_v excommunication_n than_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n who_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v himself_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o divide_v jurisdiction_n since_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o city_n and_o magistracy_n and_o since_o the_o discipline_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o divide_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v must_v needs_o stream_n from_o the_o same_o springhead_n but_o in_o france_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o derive_v from_o their_o magistrate_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o â—y_a mutual_a consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n nor_o a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o he_o they_o musâ—_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v his_o leave_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a church_n but_o also_o in_o their_o consistory_n and_o synod_n by_o which_o religion_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o error_n in_o lise_fw-fr and_o doctrine_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o when_o a_o private_a church_n exclude_v a_o man_n either_o out_o of_o its_o communion_n or_o assembly_n this_o it_o do_v by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o a_o magistrate_n a_o town_n a_o corporation_n or_o a_o hall_n shall_v act_v by_o in_o banish_v or_o expel_v a_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o confess_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o such_o ground_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o a_o sword_n commit_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v firm_o ground_v their_o discipline_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o wash_v away_o what_o man_n possess_v a_o inheritance_n by_o a_o good_a title_n will_v renounce_v that_o and_o rather_o feign_v a_o false_a will_n and_o testament_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o title_n which_o prove_v invalid_a will_v put_v he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o discipline_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o their_o face_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o chalk_v out_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o put_v away_o a_o hurtful_a member_n from_o any_o society_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o to_o be_v scriptu_fw-la e_fw-la reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o yet_o they_o persi_v to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o discipline_n than_o those_o feign_a one_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o discipline_n must_v be_v groundless_a since_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o may_v strong_o support_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o cut_v off_o his_o good_a leg_n and_o buy_v himself_o wooden_a crutch_n to_o walk_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o my_o paraenesis_n be_v so_o much_o blame_v for_o by_o my_o countryman_n yea_o near_a kindred_n as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o discipline_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yea_o further_o to_o lay_v the_o reform_a church_n open_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o never_o have_v any_o such_o design_n and_o my_o reason_n prompt_v i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n under_o their_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o roman_n for_o whereas_o before_o their_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n no_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o their_o magistrate_n afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v fain_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n by_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o one_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o may_v call_v excommunication_n so_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n in_o order_v his_o own_o affair_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o father_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a power_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o lead_n he_o must_v thatch_v his_o house_n with_o straw_n if_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o servant_n he_o must_v serve_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o want_v one_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o governor_n and_o yet_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o govern_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o a_o governor_n be_v to_o have_v over_o he_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n may_v say_v who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o magistracy_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o set_v up_o among_o themselves_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v while_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o strange_a magistrate_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o will_v be_v less_o expose_v to_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o of_o man_n devise_v but_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discipline_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n either_o as_o it_o be_v confederate_a and_o arbitrary_a or_o punctual_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o either_o way_n he_o count_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v but_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o their_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a deformation_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o as_o to_o their_o safety_n what_o foundation_n they_o make_v their_o discipline_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o model_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o rule_n well_o digest_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n alterable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o so_o much_o say_v the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o discipline_n these_o article_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v discipline_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v and_o ratify_v among_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v i_o hope_v when_o all_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v lay_v asides_fw-la no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v my_o principle_n i_o have_v allege_v john_n mestrezat_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n late_a minister_n at_o paris_n both_o in_o my_o
paraenesis_n and_o in_o my_o corollary_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v where_o his_o judgement_n be_v whole_o consonant_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o all_o church-government_n be_v prudentiall_a arbitrary_a and_o take_v up_o by_o consent_n for_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_a preacher_n in_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o normandy_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o i_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o book_n he_o add_v that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n in_o that_o church_n in_o these_o word_n one_o of_o my_o colleague_n who_o have_v read_v your_o first_o book_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v our_o discipline_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v rather_o streng_n than_o it_o and_o place_n it_o upon_o its_o true_a and_o natural_a bottom_n geneva_n excommunication_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o calvin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n metaphorphose_v from_o romish_a to_o english_a for_o whatever_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o romish_a episcopal_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n have_v always_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n court_n witness_v that_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o opiscopall_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n excommunication_n be_v not_o much_o fear_v since_o prince_n and_o subject_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n wiclâ—ff_o begin_v first_o to_o pluck_v off_o â—ts_v vizard_n and_o to_o condemn_v both_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n reckon_v up_o among_o his_o error_n this_o tenet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n and_o such_o like_o lie_v and_o feign_a censure_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v crafty_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o wicliff_n hold_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o 13._o article_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o error_n clear_o show_v it_o whoever_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o man_n excommunication_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 11._o article_n say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v excommunicate_v another_o except_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n in_o short_a whereas_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o english_a people_n at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v up_o hold_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o for_o even_o from_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v very_o rich_a of_o bishop_n keep_v any_o court_n or_o call_v synod_n but_o only_o in_o their_o name_n our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n have_v their_o excommunication_n from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n only_a andrew_n melvin_n do_v mighty_o improve_v and_o heighten_v it_o but_o they_o and_o the_o geneva_n church_n have_v this_o disadvantage_n which_o those_o of_o france_n never_o have_v that_o these_o have_v two_o plea_n for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n by_o which_o plea_n they_o may_v justify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o other_o plea_n if_o the_o first_o prove_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n and_o that_o plea_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o string_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v break_v so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a string_n and_o hold_n that_o the_o dutch_a scotish_n and_o geneva_n church_n must_v hold_v by_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v this_o book_n will_v swell_v too_o much_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o corollarium_fw-la that_o they_o have_v outgo_v all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o task_n of_o build_v a_o empire_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o another_o or_o in_o the_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v while_o they_o strive_v to_o run_v further_a from_o popery_n go_v so_o far_o about_o that_o they_o have_v join_v issue_n with_o popery_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o find_v three_o main_a cause_n why_o in_o scotland_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n where_o religion_n be_v reform_v from_o popery_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v high_a lift_v up_o its_o head_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n as_o opportunity_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o reformation_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o not_o at_o the_o head_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o settle_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n assume_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v have_v it_o some_o time_n under_o a_o romish_a magistrate_n conceive_v it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n under_o a_o reform_a magistrate_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o nenessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o juda_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n under_o a_o christian_a into_o a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o be_v much_o countenance_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o land_n who_o rescue_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n from_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v assertor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o up_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n too_o deep_o root_v for_o he_o to_o master_n and_o overbalance_v the_o power_n that_o by_o right_n as_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o have_v over_o all_o cause_n matter_n and_o person_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n when_o king_n james_n in_o his_o â—…per_a year_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o clashing_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o church_n &_o court_n parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o coordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v stand_v together_o among_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o same_o country_n another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n special_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v also_o member_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o the_o ecclesiasticall_n have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n assume_v in_o church_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v never_o have_v that_o majesty_n power_n revenue_n and_o splendour_n that_o other_o king_n abroad_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o land_n full_a of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n
who_o have_v great_a jurisdiction_n many_o vassal_n and_o retainer_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o receive_v no_o lustre_n or_o increase_n of_o dignity_n or_o wealth_n from_o their_o prince_n these_o have_v reason_n in_o emulation_n or_o opposition_n to_o that_o small_a number_n which_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o protect_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o kirk_n party_n there_o to_o find_v what_o the_o court_n can_v not_o afford_v they_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o the_o low-countries_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o it_o then_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o geneva_n i_o shall_v now_o close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n by_o relate_v how_o it_o speed_v in_o the_o palatinate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v receive_v the_o last_o of_o any_o reform_a church_n though_o that_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n to_o conradus_n hubertus_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v to_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v withstand_v by_o many_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o as_o that_o for_o some_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o seasonable_a to_o stir_v further_o in_o it_o however_o by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v much_o alienate_v one_o from_o another_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n under_o boquinus_fw-la among_o other_o position_n have_v one_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v oppose_v with_o much_o eagerness_n so_o far_o that_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n be_v straighten_a for_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o excommunication_n desire_v another_o day_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v grant_v zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n a_o minister_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o position_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n erastus_n among_o other_o write_v against_o excommunication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o zanchius_n do_v but_o favour_n underhand_o the_o advocate_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o say_v for_o many_o honest_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o keep_v silence_n by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n when_o retain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n retain_v by_o church_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o as_o little_a outward_a disturbance_n &_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o do_v retain_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n but_o such_o church_n than_o will_v not_o only_o usurp_v a_o power_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n but_o beside_o will_v enslave_v man_n conscience_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o yoke_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o but_o that_o excommunication_n upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o retain_v by_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n 4._o that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o exercise_v either_o of_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o as_o have_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o those_o clashing_n dispute_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o among_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n keep_v with_o they_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o a_o church-member_n excommunicate_v in_o france_n will_v hardly_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o will_v but_o slight_v his_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v must_v needs_o sit_v still_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n look_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o religion_n he_o professâ—th_v and_o a_o defendor_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v ready_a if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o cause_n probable_o good_a and_o plausible_a to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o redress_v hence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o appeal_n in_o calvin_n time_n from_o the_o church-judicatory_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o little_a territory_n of_o geneva_n then_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 2._o church-member_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n will_v be_v more_o unite_v in_o affection_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n 3._o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n member_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o outward_o profess_v and_o not_o like_o those_o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o rather_o a_o furtherance_n to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v more_o evenness_n foundnesse_n sincerity_n and_o zeal_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o great_a submission_n to_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o less_o clashing_n arise_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o member_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o be_v open_v to_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n will_v but_o bring_v our_o religion_n into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o religion_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n as_o within_o a_o consistory_n and_o as_o well_o and_o better_a by_o the_o consistory_n if_o delegated_a thereunto_o and_o invest_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o adverse_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinct_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o be_v there_o less_o need_v either_o to_o have_v it_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o countenancer_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o charter_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o andrew_n rivet_n my_o much_o honour_a uncle_n when_o he_o live_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o land_n namely_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o which_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deliver_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v assert_v though_o none_o yet_o have_v inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o a_o erastian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n tom_n 1._o about_o the_o 1373._o page_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n in_o assert_v and_o vindicate_a religion_n yea_o in_o establish_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o king_n mind_n change_v there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n which_o change_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v always_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n neither_o can_v ever_o the_o chief_a priest_n procure_v a_o